sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
the_o 2._o to_o timoth._n cap._n 4._o 1._o 2_o which_o some_o what_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verse_n 23._o and_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v send_v salutation_n have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n read_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o catalogue_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v only_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n without_o name_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o neither_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o recite_v s._n luke_n act._n 28._o 21._o 22._o say_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o sect_n which_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o sect_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v before_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v not_o teach_v nor_o speak_v aught_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v i_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 25._o year_n to_o be_v false_a whereupon_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o extreme_a malice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o universal_a bishop_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n we_o place_n linus_n for_o the_o first_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o we_o will_v put_v in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v in_o general_a true_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n wrought_v great_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o candle_n light_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n adorn_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n math._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n 7._o speak_v of_o levy_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o good_a minister_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o more_o title_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v adorn_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o the_o end_n these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n seal_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o simple_a of_o heart_n stranger_n to_o covetosnes_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o minister_n be_v then_o happy_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contemptible_a &_o miserable_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o 38._o verse_n describe_v other_o say_v he_o have_v benetry_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o other_o be_v stone_v other_o be_v hew_v asunder_o other_o be_v tempt_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v 38._o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n carry_v on_o their_o head_n not_o mitre_n but_o coif_n not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n not_o riches_n but_o poverty_n follow_v herein_o their_o master_n as_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chapter_n 53._o 3._o do_v livelie_a describe_v he_o despise_a and_o forsake_v of_o man_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v these_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n unto_o this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v burn_v drown_v behead_v hang_v banish_a shameful_o disgrace_v and_o die_v of_o hunger_n true_o innumerable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o more_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o saint_n silvester_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n become_v lord_n of_o spain_n the_o roman_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n that_o they_o conquer_v spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v never_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vanquish_v the_o montanist_n and_o biscaye_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o spain_n the_o romist_n as_o those_o say_v they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o command_n and_o staff_n for_o many_o year_n to_o give_v antiquity_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n have_v false_o report_v that_o many_o of_o these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o place_v in_o the_o first_o order_n ordain_v they_o clement_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o ordain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o young_a child_n the_o mass_n and_o holy_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n banish_v into_o mine_n where_o he_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o tie_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o anchor_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n d._n illescas_n speak_v of_o pope_n caius_n in_o his_o pontifical_a history_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v bring_v a_o clerk_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o pagan_a nor_o heretic_n may_v make_v accusation_n against_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o caius_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o as_o illescas_n himself_o say_v be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o last_v many_o year_n let_v the_o romist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v with_o lie_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v they_o also_o that_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o sistus_n five_o six_o and_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o popish_a decree_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a garment_n telesphorus_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o natituitie_n these_o good_a bishop_n have_v other_o care_n and_o embrace_v not_o such_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n satiety_n and_o idleness_n bring_v they_o forth_o o_o what_o evil_n have_v riches_n wrought_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o therefore_o say_v
bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o seat_n rule_v two_o year_n and_o thirty_o and_o so_o many_o day_n and_o albeit_o place_v in_o this_o throne_n yet_o live_v she_o not_o chaste_o but_o use_v private_a familiarity_n with_o her_o slave_n in_o who_o she_o much_o trust_v and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o so_o diligent_o she_o cloak_v it_o that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o know_v it_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rest_v any_o long_a unpunished_a so_o it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o go_v with_o accustom_a pomp_n to_o visit_v saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o a_o secret_a sin_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o open_a punishment_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clement_n and_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v improper_o coliseo_n with_o extreme_a pain_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o wonderful_a amazement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therewithal_o sudden_o die_v and_o without_o honour_n or_o pomp_n be_v bury_v for_o this_o so_o strange_a accident_n in_o this_o place_n happen_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n go_v sithence_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n cause_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o turn_v aside_o &_o go_v not_o that_o way_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o chance_n and_o lest_o happy_o another_o such_o like_a woman_n may_v work_v the_o like_a deceit_n cause_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacred_a palace_n a_o seat_n open_v below_o that_o it_o may_v secret_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n now_o ashamed_a at_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o his_o seat_n be_v invent_v call_v it_o a_o dunghill_n &_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n another_o like_a seat_n there_o be_v or_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o take_v in_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr cassino_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v many_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o way_n say_v he_o be_v also_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n jone_n represent_v the_o childbirth_n and_o death_n of_o this_o bold_a woman_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v be_v most_o true_a couse_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v for_o pope_n have_v so_o honest_o live_v that_o want_v lawful_a wife_n among_o their_o concubine_n whore_n and_o strumpet_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v have_v he_o or_o she_o bastard_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n honest_a sergius_n have_v a_o bastare_v by_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n call_v marozia_n as_o say_v luithprandus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o secend_n book_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n also_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o this_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o bastard_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n call_v john_n the_o fourteen_o innocentius_n 8._o have_v 8._o son_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o ancient_a let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o late_a pope_n how_o many_o he_o and_o she_o bastard_n have_v our_o spanish_a alexander_n the_o six_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bastard_n and_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v his_o son_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la count_v many_o abomination_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v bastard_n among_o who_o be_v one_o and_o pero_n lewis_n his_o name_n the_o most_o abominable_a sodomite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o not_o long_o since_o decease_v before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v also_o bastard_n john_n pannonius_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n with_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la resorante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la antè_fw-la probat_fw-la seize_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v such_o certain_a proof_n a_o seat_n now_o be_v not_o needful_a friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o time_n say_v thus_o what_o great_a evil_a they_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o subtlety_n &_o worldly_a learning_n dissemble_v her_o sex_n and_o nature_n to_o usurp_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib_n 18._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 6_o say_v this_o deed_n cause_v great_a admiration_n that_o a_o woman_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n since_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n for_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v hold_v irregular_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o holy_a government_n soever_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v i_o dwell_v upon_o this_o history_n of_o pope_n jone_n and_o with_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n 12_o author_n at_o the_o least_o confirm_v it_o to_o confound_v some_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o she_o pope_n i_o say_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v oft_o of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n boubtfull_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o very_o malicious_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o fortify_v their_o untruth_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o write_v and_o print_v the_o same_o amongst_o who_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n of_o saint_n augustin_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o who_o among_o many_o other_o note_n upon_o platina_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n jone_n make_v one_o very_o large_a note_n wherein_o he_o absolute_o or_o rather_o dissolute_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n draw_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a oishop_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v this_o pope_n john_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o credible_a malice_n or_o else_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o example_n cicero_n use_v not_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a but_o if_o any_o other_o latin_a author_n as_o caesar_n livius_n sallust_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v latin_a though_o not_o use_v by_o cicero_n i_o now_o likewise_o answer_v that_o albeit_o those_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o also_o as_o pero_n mexia_n call_v faithful_a author_n have_v do_v it_o a_o argument_n take_v not_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o affirmando_fw-la be_v good_a of_o this_o pope_n mautuan_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o alphonsus_n speak_v of_o hell_n thither_o say_v he_o john_n the_o eight_o descend_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cuitriplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la et_fw-la tollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la here_o will_v we_o make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o same_o demand_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o second_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o she_o or_o her_o authority_n ordain_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v as_o she_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n be_v not_o pope_n so_o all_o those_o that_o she_o ordain_v be_v not_o priest_n nor_o do_v celebrate_v nor_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n who_o then_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o saint_n peter_n successor_n who_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o that_o a_o whore_n both_o before_o she_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o pero_n mexia_n hereof_o advise_v answer_v that_o albeit_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o woman_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o character_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o ordain_v
gregory_n be_v condemn_v 3._o and_o a_o new_a pope_n make_v who_o be_v call_v clement_n 3_o read_v a_o little_a low_o sisme_n in_o pascual_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o 23._o sisme_n who_o the_o emperor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o put_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o straight_o 1080._o that_o force_v it_o be_v to_o demand_v peace_n gregory_n see_v himself_o forsake_v flee_v to_o salernum_n where_o in_o the_o 1086_o year_n 1086._o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n albeit_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v so_o abominable_a there_o want_v not_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 7._o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o much_o dispute_n join_v in_o one_o give_v their_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o no_o less_o valorous_a s._n hildebrande_n and_o somewhat_o low_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a hildebrand_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a chief_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v etc._n etc._n mon._n ecclesiastic_a he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o this_o devilish_a beast_n write_v hugo_n candido_n the_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o neburgo_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercelle_n rolandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bennon_n do_v witness_v 13._o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v against_o he_o shall_v we_o recount_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n let_v what_o be_v say_v suffice_v when_o gregory_n 7._o be_v depose_v clement_n 3._o 1101_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v pope_n 21_o year_n after_o who_o death_n those_o of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o 1101_o year_n elect_a albertus_n pascal_n 2._o pope_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o clement_n 3._o happen_v also_o to_o formosus_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o stephen_n 6._o or_o 7._o and_o sergius_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o reign_v don_n alonso_n 6._o this_o alonso_n wan_a toledo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o presence_n the_o miracle_n in_o toledo_n 26._o recite_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n of_o romish_n and_o gothish_n office_n burn_v which_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n happen_v the_o romish_a be_v burn_v and_o not_o the_o gothish_n which_o history_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v victor_n 3._o 3._o not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o maud_n the_o adulteress_n &_o whore_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o be_v make_v pope_n this_o victor_n take_v part_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n chalice_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o quick_o die_v don_z alonso_z of_o cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n speak_v of_o don_n alonso_n the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n hereof_o by_o maud_n also_o heretic_n be_v vrban_n 2._o make_v pope_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cardinal_n benon_n in_o contempt_n call_v turbano_n another_o he_o be_v a_o sismatike_n a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o do_v choose_v clement_n this_o clement_n also_o as_o say_v vicencius_n do_v excommunicate_a vrban_n and_o when_o vrban_n will_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o secret_o depart_v from_o rome_n many_o counsel_n do_v this_o pope_n celebrate_v 1._o in_o melphis_n 2._o in_o troya_n in_o pull_v 3._o in_o placencia_n 4._o in_o clarmont_n 5._o in_o turon_n wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o gregory_n 7._o that_o good_a piece_n do_v in_o that_o of_o claremont_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v and_o so_o go_v there_o 3000._o man_n and_o with_o they_o petrus_n hermitanus_n from_o this_o petrus_n hermitanus_n say_v many_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n issue_v pray_v by_o count_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rosary_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v they_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v then_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o vrban_n make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o all_o spain_n spain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o pope_n hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n leo_n for_o fear_n of_o john_n paganus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o 1099_o year_n he_o die_v his_o adversary_n pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o be_v pope_n 1099._o see_v 3_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n die_v don_z alonso_z 6._o reign_v in_o castille_n pascal_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n this_o pascal_n see_v they_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n will_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n 2._o before_o the_o people_n have_v three_o time_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v choose_v a_o most_o good_a man_n reinerus_n in_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o consume_v his_o life_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o &_o such_o be_v his_o hate_n towards_o he_o pope_n that_o with_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n he_o incite_v henry_n 5._o against_o his_o own_o father_n what_o thing_n more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a can_v be_v then_o to_o cause_v a_o only_a son_n not_o only_o causeless_a to_o despise_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o war_n to_o persecute_v he_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n and_o so_o take_v cruelty_n to_o suffer_v he_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a death_n and_o who_o incite_v he_o to_o this_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o son_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n command_v and_o yet_o after_o the_o father_n death_n cease_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n he_o command_v to_o untombe_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v five_o year_n without_o christian_a burial_n pope_n otherwise_o command_v saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v be_v subject_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a otherwise_o command_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 1._o he_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o obey_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v shameless_a all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o he_o may_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o list_v without_o reckon_v of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o as_o pascal_n be_v a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n so_o begin_v he_o also_o with_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v nominate_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o payment_n who_o dissemble_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n unill_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o crown_v he_o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o return_v into_o germany_n then_o revoke_v the_o pope_n perjure_a as_o he_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o campania_n of_o france_n hold_v this_o pope_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a wife_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n as_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n take_v they_o from_o those_o of_o germany_n templar_n in_o his_o time_n the_o templar_n begin_v this_o pope_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v say_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v pope_n pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 1118._o year_n and_o don_z alonso_z the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n gelasius_n gaietanus_fw-la the_o second_o 1118._o with_o great_a tumult_n and_o
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
be_v not_o want_v that_o affirm_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n well_o perceive_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n much_o stomack_v their_o messenger_n bad_a entreaty_n with_o the_o pope_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o choose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v eftsoon_o observe_v renew_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o declare_v john_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n tyrant_n and_o no_o pastor_n but_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a of_o the_o church_n they_o choose_v petrus_n corbarensis_n a_o minorite_n 28._o who_o they_o call_v nicholas_n 5._o this_o pope_n grant_v tenthes_o to_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o will_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n bavare_n the_o king_n be_v ill_o think_v of_o and_o worse_a also_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o scandalous_a theft_n that_o to_o the_o half_n they_o be_v grant_v as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib_n 22._o cap._n 25._o ¶_o 6._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v carion_n lib._n 5._o be_v the_o question_n handle_v if_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o depose_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o office_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o do_v otho_n 1._o who_o depose_v the_o pope_n after_o that_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n 1335._o in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o 1335._o year_n die_v pope_n john_n be_v 90._o year_n old_a he_o leave_v so_o much_o treasure_n as_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n 205000._o dram_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap_n 26._o ¶_o 4._o a_o millyon_n he_o leave_v in_o money_n and_o 700000_o ducat_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v some_o say_v 25._o million_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v to_o be_v silver_n &_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o the_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n recantation_n recant_v touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o john_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n don_z alonso_z the_o son_n of_o james_n 2._o in_o arragon_n and_o another_o don_z alonso_z in_o portugal_n benedict_n 12._o 12._o or_o 10._o be_v no_o better_a to_o lodowick_n the_o emperor_n than_o be_v john_n 23._o his_o predecessor_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o john_n have_v do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v in_o almain_n all_o the_o elector_n duke_n earl_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o elect_v as_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n pope_n may_v exercise_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o good_a emperor_n show_v further_o that_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v void_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n empire_n dignity_n law_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o approve_a custom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o vacation_n shall_v govern_v the_o empire_n grant_v the_o fee_n and_o the_o clementine_n notwithstanding_o further_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o conclusion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o lodowick_n that_o benedict_n receive_v he_o into_o friendship_n and_o absolve_v he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n do_v this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o by_o public_a edict_n do_v adâ—ulled_v and_o make_v void_a all_o whatsoever_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o john_n have_v exceed_v his_o duty_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n minion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o in_o his_o defence_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v like_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n live_v franciscus_n petrarca_n who_o have_v to_o sister_n a_o beautiful_a woman_n who_o this_o old_a lecher_n the_o pope_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n buy_v 1342._o for_o his_o pleasure_n of_o her_o other_o brother_n call_v gerrard_n for_o the_o pope_n abhor_v to_o have_v lawful_a wife_n and_o love_n to_o embrace_v strumpet_n 6._o in_o the_o 1342._o year_n die_v benedict_n 12._o don_z alonso_z 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 6._o as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n eusebiocativo_fw-la be_v be_v much_o give_v to_o woman_n very_o ambitious_a desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n furious_a he_o cause_v write_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o with_o terrible_a threat_n and_o punishment_n menace_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n if_o within_o three_o day_n he_o do_v do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o eemperour_n be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o blood_n shed_v set_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o until_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v therewithal_o as_o he_o best_o please_v and_o have_v also_o promise_v not_o to_o take_v again_o these_o thing_n without_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n which_o he_o see_v imminent_a if_o he_o subject_v not_o himself_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o so_o swear_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v whereat_o the_o pope_n himself_o wonder_v and_o never_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v so_o have_v do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o this_o unmerciful_a clement_n appease_v tyrant_n but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v worse_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o john_n 23._o have_v do_v against_o lodowick_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n take_v the_o archbishopric_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maguncia_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o electorship_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elector_n corrupt_v by_o john_n k._n of_o boheme_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v vow_v for_o charles_n his_o son_n &_o so_o they_o choose_v he_o emperor_n which_o election_n this_o unmerciful_a clement_n they_o approve_v thus_o leave_v lodowick_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o herewith_o content_v emperor_n send_v one_o in_o wine_n to_o give_v he_o poison_v whereof_o he_o die_v hasten_n o_o spain_n to_o know_v this_o cruel_a beast_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 2._o say_v leave_v we_o pope_n clement_n in_o his_o court_n at_o auignon_n where_o simony_n have_v free_a passage_n in_o the_o exchange_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n to_o rake_v together_o money_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o to_o fifty_o year_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n &_o the_o 1350._o year_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n boniface_n 8_o do_v institute_v the_o same_o from_o 100_o to_o 100_o year_n 50._o this_o clement_n 6._o authorize_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o absolve_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 1350._o but_o with_o 3_o condition_n the_o 1._o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 3._o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o k._n nor_o caesar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v evident_o show_v this_o clement_n 6._o the_o authority_n he_o take_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n for_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n speak_v of_o
sodomit_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o john_n change_v his_o garment_n flee_v from_o constance_n &_o go_v to_o friburg_n custom_n but_o by_o command_n of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v 5._o heretic_n year_n pope_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n &_o every_o other_o office_n he_o be_v seek_v for_o find_v catch_v &_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o hidelberga_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v 3_o year_n prisoner_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o that_o his_o keper_n be_v germane_a simple_a &_o rude_a which_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o yet_o italian_a &_o the_o miserable_a pope_n neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v duchess_n from_o this_o prison_n pope_n he_o afterward_o escape_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o council_n debate_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o session_n conclude_v as_o caranâ—a_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n millitant_a have_v it_o authority_n immediate_o of_o christ_n which_o council_n every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o obey_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o gerson_n and_o 18._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a present_a who_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o write_v approve_a and_o extol_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o public_a place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n be_v pernicious_a flatterer_n as_o though_o the_o council_n receive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v such_o monstrous_a word_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o apleale_v from_o the_o pope_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v great_a do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n be_v great_a the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n all_o which_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n confirm_v this_o council_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and_o john_n 24._o and_o find_v they_o all_o there_o faulty_a depose_v they_o and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o aeneas_n siluius_n afterwards_o call_v pius_n 2._o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o debate_v extol_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o decree_v but_o afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o few_o month_n before_o luther_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n from_o leo_n 10._o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n make_v the_o pope_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o john_n wickeliffe_n a_o englishman_n before_o in_o england_n decease_v for_o free_o preach_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n and_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n 36._o be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v john_n hus_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o suffer_v their_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o joyfulness_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pius_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v great_a in_o age_n &_o authority_n but_o jerome_n be_v great_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v both_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n prage_n &_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o banquet_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o the_o flame_n &_o rush_v in_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v hardly_o hinder_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n be_v read_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o fire_n aeneas_n siluius_n albeit_o a_o enemy_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o safe_a conduct_n come_v these_o two_o to_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_v regard_v they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v for_o this_o deed_n do_v be_v because_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o faith-breach_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o great_a war_n which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n constancy_n as_o siluius_n himself_o report_v great_a praise_n worthy_a be_v the_o bohemian_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n &_o persecution_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v they_o still_o use_v this_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v creep_v to_o moravia_n and_o polonia_n the_o border_a region_n in_o our_o time_n have_v god_n stretch_v the_o same_o through_o germany_n &_o from_o thence_o spread_v throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o have_v further_a pass_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o go_v to_o india_n all_o the_o let_v of_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o more_o will_v it_o spread_v abroad_o because_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tertulian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la note_v 45_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o john_n wickelife_o cardinal_n and_o 30_o of_o john_n hus_n who_o list_v to_o know_v what_o john_n hus_n teach_v let_v he_o read_v carrion_n lib._n 5._o when_o john_n 24._o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o florence_n come_v he_o &_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n martin_n move_v with_o this_o humility_n within_o few_o day_n after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o tuscan_a read_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 3._o o._n what_o a_o cardinal_n o_o what_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o john_n in_o his_o cardinalship_n &_o of_o very_a grief_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 1419._o 1419._o year_n die_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suspct_v they_o give_v he_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o most_o solemn_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n don_n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n 5._o martin_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o consance_n of_o who_o election_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n much_o rejoice_v &_o so_o thank_v the_o council_n for_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pope_n embrace_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n be_v quiet_v after_o so_o great_a a_o sisme_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
deliver_v we_o from_o it_o pock_n the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n until_o then_o unknown_a in_o spain_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o which_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o take_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o they_o this_o filthy_a and_o contagious_a disease_n have_v spread_v itself_o so_o great_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o they_o make_v now_o almost_o no_o reckon_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o gentleman_n which_o have_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o bubos_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v they_o other_o nation_n call_v they_o the_o french_a evil_a the_o frenchman_n call_v they_o the_o disease_n of_o naples_n a_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o live_v in_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n despise_v marriage_n which_o god_n in_o paradise_n 11._o &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ordain_v and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n confirm_v albeit_o the_o popish_a votary_n call_v it_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n return_v we_o to_o alexander_n 6._o of_o he_o say_v the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n do_v he_o licence_n which_o neither_o for_o his_o person_n his_o estate_n nor_o for_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a machavell_n lib._n de_fw-la principe_fw-la cap._n 18._o of_o he_o say_v nought_o else_o but_o deceive_v man_n do_v ever_o alexander_n the_o six_o nor_o ever_o do_v he_o think_v upon_o other_o thing_n and_o find_v mean_n suficient_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v man_n more_o efficacy_n in_o strive_v to_o affirm_v and_o with_o great_a oath_n will_v promise_v a_o thing_n and_o less_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o deceit_n do_v always_o prosper_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n guicciardine_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o of_o much_o credit_n as_o faith_n doctor_n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o ¶_o 2._o lib._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n give_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o most_o vile_a nature_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o in_o he_o credible_a who_o list_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o abominable_a alexander_n 6._o great_a shame_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1503._o let_v he_o read_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o 1503._o year_n alexander_n with_o poison_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v die_v don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pius_fw-la 3._o 3_o of_o sena_n nephew_n of_o pius_n 2._o be_v thus_o choose_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a caesar_z his_o son_n which_o murder_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n advance_a with_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n guard_v the_o vaticano_n a_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v make_v pope_n who_o he_o best_o please_v but_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v call_v minerva_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o people_n and_o beset_v they_o about_o then_o run_v the_o report_n through_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prisoner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v throughout_o all_o rome_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n that_o it_o only_o seem_v hannibal_n be_v eftsonne_n to_o enter_v rome_n caesar_n in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o for_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o see_v will_v not_o prevail_v with_o all_o his_o people_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o their_o conclave_n where_o after_o long_a contention_n they_o elect_a pius_n 3_o who_o be_v pope_n he_o present_o conspire_v against_o the_o french_a which_o occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o for_o have_v pope_v but_o 27._o day_n in_o the_o 1503._o 1503._o he_o die_v julius_n 2._o warrior_n a_o genowey_a nephew_n of_o sistus_n 4._o by_o his_o great_a and_o subtle_a wit_n obtain_v great_a dignty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o man_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o war_n which_o inclination_n albeit_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o mortify_v he_o not_o but_o hold_v rather_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n fain_a to_o have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o venetian_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o bentivolians_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o julius_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n that_o he_o war_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n he_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o seven_o year_n through_o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o there_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n above_o 200000_o man_n and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o grieve_v imitate_v therein_o the_o cruel_a nero_n who_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o burn_v as_o say_v the_o spanish_a song_n mira_n nero_n de_fw-fr tarpeya_n a_o roma_n como_fw-mi se_fw-la ardia_fw-la gritos_fw-la dan_o ninos_fw-la y_fw-es vieios_fw-es y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es nada_fw-es se_fw-es dolia_fw-la tarpeian_a nero_n do_v behold_v rome_n city_n how_o it_o burn_v yield_v shriek_n and_o cry_n do_v young_a and_o old_a his_o heart_n yet_o nothing_o turn_v this_o julius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n of_o ravenna_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n wherein_o both_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a remain_v loser_n he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o vanquish_v the_o french_a king_n by_o arm_n attempt_v another_o way_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o take_v part_n with_o france_n he_o give_v their_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o such_o as_o can_v get_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o excommunication_n don_n fernando_n the_o king_n that_o win_v granada_n enter_v into_o navarre_n and_o in_o the_o 1512._o year_n 1512._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v it_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o history_n take_v speak_v of_o this_o take_n of_o navarre_n say_v these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v unprepared_a and_o hopeless_a of_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n flee_v to_o bierna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o piren_n mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v abandon_v except_o certain_a fort_n keep_v for_o the_o flee_v king_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o difficulty_n and_o this_o more_o through_o the_o reputation_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o english_a than_o his_o own_o force_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o unable_a with_o other_o title_n to_o avouch_v his_o lawful_a possession_n allege_v the_o occupation_n thereof_o to_o be_v rightful_o for_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a the_o noble_a act_n of_o king_n d._n fernando_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o sonnet_n junté_fw-fr arragon_n con_fw-mi castilia_n gané_fw-fr à _fw-fr navarray_n granada_n puse_z in_o napoles_n mi_fw-mi silla_fw-la conquiste_n desde_v sevilla_n otro_fw-la mundo_fw-la con_fw-mi miarmada_n castille_n with_o arragon_n i_o join_v i_o win_v navarre_n and_o take_v granada_n in_o naples_n my_o seat_n i_o place_v another_o world_n from_o off_o sevilla_n i_o conquer_v with_o my_o armada_n in_o this_o self_n same_o year_n 1512._o 1512._o as_o friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o time_n report_v die_v pascall_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o this_o bishopric_n he_o ordain_v buâ—gos_n that_o no_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n dance_n and_o other_o thing_n much_o offensive_a to_o god_n which_o there_o pass_v and_o oft_o time_n whordome_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o far_a venero_fw-la fol._n 117._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o all_o spain_n be_v they_o also_o take_v away_o for_o pilgrimage_n be_v common_o turn_v into_o whoredom_n doctor_n illesoas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n 1_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eugenius_n be_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o cabilona_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o church_n hermitage_n &_o other_o house_n of_o devotion_n where_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n &_o to_o make_v watch_n no_o dance_v nor_o vault_a shall_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n &_o alittle_o low_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v remedy_n &_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v command_v to_o shut_v by_o night_n the_o house_n of_o devotion_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o cry_n &_o small_a devotion_n &_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o
the_o pope_n that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n affirm_v panl_n 3._o to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n 3._o ¶_o 17_o say_v paul_n 3_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v poro_n luy_v he_o be_v make_v priest_n &_o obtain_v the_o hat_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 23._o he_o say_v the_o unthought_a of_o death_n of_o pero_n luis_fw-la poison_n lawful_a son_n of_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o illescas_n tell_v not_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peroluys_n nor_o how_o long_a time_n he_o be_v marry_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v marry_v nor_o yet_o where_o he_o live_v marry_v this_o paul_n poison_a fulgosius_n and_o contarenus_n cardinal_n &_o johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o pole_n because_o they_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v christ_n and_o how_o bitter_a and_o evil_o be_v antichrist_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinopole_n brother_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a john_n escape_v and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o write_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o time_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o church_n great_a persecution_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n and_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n of_o the_o curse_a poro_n luy_v and_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o almaigne_n bruit_v it_o a_o broad_a they_o there_o purpose_v to_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o horse_n may_v swim_v therein_o this_o paul_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o above_o 40000._o rome_n whore_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o curtesanes_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o rent_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o julio_n or_o spanish_a royal_a every_o week_n multiply_v the_o same_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o mighty_a birthright_n of_o his_o whorish_a rent_n this_o paul_n 3_o do_v excommuncate_a &_o a_o anathemise_n henry_n pope_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o all_o which_o this_o magnanimous_a king_n nought_o esteem_v but_o so_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v incite_v against_o he_o themselves_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o biginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n &_o the_o 1534._o year_n happen_v one_o notable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o orleans_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o year_n orlean_n die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o orleans_n who_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v simple_o without_o any_o pomp_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v they_o bury_v she_o in_o s._n francis_n church_n of_o orleans_n the_o friar_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v and_o rich_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n &_o command_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o have_v but_o only_o six_o crown_n which_o the_o widower_n corregidor_n send_v they_o whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o for_o revenge_n with_o devilish_a mind_n they_o suborn_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n apparition_n who_o they_o place_v above_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v their_o matin_n which_o the_o novice_n persorm_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sinful_a &_o damn_a by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o soul_n conjure_v &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o crrregidor_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v decease_v &_o that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v be_v demand_v whereof_o answer_v for_o lutheranisme_n when_o the_o friar_n hard_o this_o they_o make_v great_a exclamation_n heal_v their_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v draw_v thence_o the_o sacrament_n &_o will_v not_o there_o say_v mass_n but_o go_v within_o the_o monastary_n the_o fame_n hereof_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n when_o the_o corregidon_n understand_v his_o villainy_n he_o call_v the_o friar_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n antonias_n praetentis_fw-la the_o villainy_n be_v prove_v and_o so_o colimanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o preacher_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v by_o public_a sentence_n condemn_v but_o to_o what_o to_o shame_v the_o villainy_n deserve_v a_o 1000_o death_n for_o mock_v at_o god_n &_o his_o religron_n &_o defame_v of_o man_n so_o gentle_a be_v the_o punishment_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o faourthe_a lutheran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 3_o jesuit_n arise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n &_o bottone_v of_o hell_n the_o new_a sect_n call_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n or_o jesuit_n who_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o call_v jebusite_n or_o jebuseans_n their_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o founder_n be_v inigo_n layola_n who_o the_o more_o to_o authorise_v his_o name_n they_o call_v father_n ignacius_fw-la this_o inigo_n be_v a_o guipuscuan_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n las_fw-fr comunidades_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o eyeare_n 1520._o or_o 1521._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pamphona_n which_o castle_n be_v then_o beleaguer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n as_o the_o enemy_n shoot_v at_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o bullet_n strike_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n stroke_n into_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o soldier_n inigo_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o stand_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n inigo_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n change_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o holy_a hypocrite_n yet_o recover_v he_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o so_o deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n inigo_n then_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o anignorant_a man_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grammar_n to_o prosecute_v his_o study_n he_o come_v to_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o go_v barefooted_a which_o manner_n ofliving_a when_o the_o student_n of_o alcala_n laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o inigo_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o nought_o esteem_v his_o course_n of_o life_n leave_v alcala_n he_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o the_o student_n much_o more_o mock_v he_o then_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n inigo_n leave_v salamanca_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n and_o gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n jesuit_n with_o who_o in_o the_o 1537._o year_n there_o join_v ten_o companion_n and_o so_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n while_o panle_n 3_o pope_v the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o italy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a gainsay_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n of_o holy_a chief_o among_o ignorant_a people_n these_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o 1538._o year_n be_v all_o together_o in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o confirmation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n but_o this_o holy_a viva_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la remit_v they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o touch_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o cardinal_n guidiction_n luque_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o he_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1540_o year_n give_v at_o tivoli_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n with_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n which_o then_o be_v only_o ten_o to_o the_o number_n of_o of_o sixttie_a person_n in_o the_o 1543._o year_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n 3._o they_o obtain_v licence_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o 1545._o year_n do_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilledge_n faculty_n and_o
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
support_v and_o maintain_v he_o a_o curse_n than_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o council_n not_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n live_v and_o chief_o saint_n gregory_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o let_v they_o read_v his_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 76._o primacy_n 78._o 80._o 85._o and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 188._o and_o 194._o in_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wrong_v s._n peter_n nor_o withhold_v nor_o yet_o usurp_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 48._o chap._n of_o the_o register_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o 78._o 30._o lib._n 7._o and_o 69._o epist_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epist_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o usurp_v this_o title_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o speak_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n make_v preparation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n either_o in_o his_o pride_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o incomparable_a pride_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n for_o as_o that_o perverse_a man_n will_v above_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o god_n salisburg_n so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v he_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n over_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o 1240._o year_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o say_v these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v perceive_v have_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o shepherd_n clothing_n the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v deceive_a and_o sow_v the_o war_n of_o war_n draw_v weapon_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o become_v great_a they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n cast_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n more_o &_o more_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o man_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 170_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n 7._o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o abominable_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n until_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o that_o have_v make_v experience_n cease_v they_o will_v not_o until_o have_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n accomplish_v &_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n they_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o way_n all_o whatsoever_o remain_v they_o put_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o breast_n toss_v he_o new_a counsel_n to_o establish_v a_o proper_a empire_n law_n he_o change_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o this_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o wonted_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v pollute_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v pope_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o moreover_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o auentino_n fol._n 685._o if_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n 357._o year_n since_o when_o malice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n be_v sure_o much_o worse_o for_o in_o nothing_o do_v evil_a man_n profit_n but_o in_o do_v more_o evil_a arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n arnulphus_n open_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v more_o than_o 560._o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n bernard_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1150._o year_n in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n joachin_n the_o abbot_n joachin_n calabres_fw-es who_o live_v 350_o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n about_o the_o 1101._o fluencius_n year_n live_v bishop_n fluencius_n that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n gallus_n about_o the_o 1245._o year_n live_v nicholas_n gallus_n who_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la marsilius_n a_o fiery_a arrow_n marsilius_n a_o learned_a man_n cesenas_n write_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n since_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o minoritt_n who_o open_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n above_o wickliff_n 200._o year_n past_a john_n wicliffe_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n petrarcus_fw-la and_o reform_v many_o popish_a abuse_n in_o england_n the_o same_o do_v after_o ward_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n francisco_n petrarca_n a_o italyan_a bear_v in_o the_o 1304_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 1374._o year_n die_v very_o true_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n read_v this_o 20._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o court_n papal_a babylon_n &_o babilonish_a strumpet_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n read_v his_o 92._o which_o begin_v del_n '_o empia_n babilonia_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v in_o english_a from_o wicked_a babylon_n whence_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v where_o no_o goodness_n remain_v harbour_n of_o sorrow_n mother_n of_o error_n to_o prolong_v life_n be_o i_o flee_v item_n the_o 106._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fiamma_n d'oal_n ciel_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o flame_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o hair_n or_o curl_a lock_n o_o caitiff_a which_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o wallet_n to_o wit_n from_o drink_v of_o water_n and_o poor_o feed_v by_o impoverish_v other_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o great_a sith_o so_o much_o thou_o reioyc_a in_o do_v evil_a nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o what_o mischief_n be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v servant_n of_o wine_n bed_n and_o belly_n cheer_v in_o who_o whoredom_n have_v make_v she_o last_o proof_n for_o thy_o chamberlain_n young_a and_o old_a go_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o baelzabub_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o bellows_n fire_n and_o look_v glass_n in_o the_o feather_n at_o the_o shadow_n be_v thou_o not_o bring_v but_o naked_a to_o the_o wind_n unshod_a among_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n such_o now_o be_v thy_o life_n that_o the_o stink_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 107._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v l'auara_n babylonia_n etc._n etc._n covetous_a babylon_n so_o full_o have_v heap_v the_o sack_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a vice_n that_o it_o bursteht_v and_o not_o jupiter_n nor_o pallas_n but_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v make_v her_o god_n expect_v reason_n do_v torment_n and_o consume_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_o verse_n further_o her_o idol_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o 108._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n rome_n in_o elder_a time_n now_o false_a and_o perverse_a babylon_n for_o who_o i_o so_o much_o weep_v &_o sigh_n o_o shop_n of_o deceit_n o_o prison_n of_o wrath_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_o be_v maintain_v and_o nourish_v hell_n of_o the_o live_n great_a wonder_n
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o for_o money_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o do_v gracious_o pardon_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v cause_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o white_a bread_n to_o be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n which_o neither_o honour_v nor_o a_o dore_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n ordain_v who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n burn_v have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o faithful_a the_o 2._o mark_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n holiness_n &_o meritorious_a work_n he_o shall_v abhor_v marriage_n so_o great_o have_v the_o pope_n abhor_a marriage_n that_o a_o law_n he_o have_v make_v that_o no_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n deane_n archeacon_n priest_n nor_o friar_n deacon_n nor_o subdeacon_n nor_o any_o nun_n shall_v marry_v and_o wherefore_o for_o pure_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n for_o holy_a for_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o the_o miserable_a people_n despise_v the_o mean_n of_o marriage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o will_v rather_o burn_v then_o marry_v and_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o shameful_a &_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o their_o lust_n do_v they_o burn_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n fornicator_n they_o be_v 1._o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o constrain_a chastity_n of_o his_o angelical_a &_o not_o fleshly_a life_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n vow_v of_o so_o many_o and_o keep_v of_o so_o few_o of_o such_o like_a the_o same_z s._n paul_n fore_n warn_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n 2._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o cruel_a so_o tyrannous_a &_o godless_a that_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n only_o such_o law_n make_v antichrist_n only_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n but_o his_o ganimeds_n and_o strumpet_n much_o pain_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n take_v to_o cause_v this_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v many_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v it_o a_o law_n tyrannous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v withstand_v he_o because_o that_o priest_n and_o friar_n not_o have_v proper_a wife_n and_o be_v lusty_a man_n which_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o abundance_n a_o life_n incline_v man_n to_o luxuritie_n bestow_v themselves_o among_o the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n &_o friend_n marriage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o business_n propose_v but_o through_o the_o council_n of_o good_a paphnucius_fw-la not_o affect_v s._n gregory_n forbid_v marriage_n but_o teach_v afterward_o by_o experience_n of_o 6000._o head_n of_o young_a infant_n which_o they_o find_v in_o a_o pond_n adnul_v &_o revoke_v his_o decree_n as_o before_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o siricius_n who_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o note_v upon_o nicholas_n 1._o &_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o &_o of_o paul_n 2._o experience_n at_o this_o day_n sufficient_o show_v how_o impious_a and_o tyrannous_a this_o law_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v much_o better_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o each_o one_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v sâ—ares_n for_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o can_v pass_v without_o marriage_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o not_o to_o marâ—y_v and_o chief_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o if_o to_o any_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o perpetual_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o not_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o â—herefore_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v that_o every_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n atheist_n and_o command_v the_o contrary_a the_o three_o mark_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o atheist_n a_o godless_a man_n and_o without_o religion_n this_o in_o many_o pope_n have_v we_o full_o and_o clere_o see_v which_o neither_o live_a nor_o die_a have_v any_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o one_o alone_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n 8._o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n let_v their_o life_n be_v read_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o give_v daniel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a or_o dissolute_a lord_n aswell_o in_o the_o temporalty_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n ever_o all_o the_o monarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v displace_v and_o place_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o demand_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o so_o cause_v emperor_n king_n and_o great_a lord_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o gorund_n in_o token_n of_o vassallrie_n slavery_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o pope_n true_o be_v proud_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v the_o wage_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n which_o thing_n daniel_n declare_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o his_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v so_o end_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v from_o hiâ—_n tyranny_n 3._o the_o 2._o passage_n be_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o clere_o and_o plain_o he_o call_v antichrist_n man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o oppose_v &_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o which_o be_v god_n 9_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o cod_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a low_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n with_o great_a power_n &_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n work_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n themselves_o confefse_n that_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o fee_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o than_o be_v he_o antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n must_v we_o not_o understand_v one_o man_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o happen_v but_o a_o estate_n a_o seat_n a_o succession_n of_o man_n &_o a_o empire_n exalt_v against_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a humility_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o through_o devilish_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n begin_v this_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o witness_v say_v for_o all_o ready_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 7._o only_o he_o which_o now_o rule_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o have_v we_o prove_v
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
always_o &_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n how_o often_o hereof_o complain_v platina_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sisme_n schism_n 30._o schism_n as_o onufrius_n panuinus_n a_o most_o papistical_a author_n note_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sisme_n have_v be_v which_o 50._o year_n endure_v for_o from_o clement_n 7._o until_o our_o spanish_a clement_n 8._o renounce_v have_v pope_v four_o year_n pontifiâ—um_fw-la after_o that_o benedict_n 13._o a_o spaniard_n also_o die_v in_o spain_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o four_o pope_n victor_n alexander_n 3_o once_a calistus_n 3_o and_o pascall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederiâ—ke_n barbarossa_n be_v joint_o together_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 3._o pope_n benedict_n 8._o or_o 9_o siâ—â—ester_n 3._o and_o gregory_n 6._o live_v and_o all_o they_o three_o at_o one_o instant_a rome_n hold_v residence_n in_o rome_n benedict_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n silvester_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o gregory_n in_o saint_n mary_fw-mi the_o great_a but_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 3._o depose_v they_o all_o three_o somewhat_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v holâ—en_o gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o &_o alexander_n 5._o excommunicate_v one_o another_o in_o rome_n be_v gregory_n make_v pope_n benedict_n in_o auinon_n &_o alexander_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o of_o these_o 3._o will_v they_o hold_v for_o pope_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n sergius_n 3._o pope_n and_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 9_o or_o after_o other_o 8_o live_v each_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o be_v 3_o time_n pope_n read_v their_o life_n these_o by_o force_n device_n &_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n but_o come_v other_o more_o strong_a more_o cunning_a in_o device_n and_o great_a bribe_n &_o cast_v they_o forth_o but_o recover_v strength_n they_o eftsonnes_fw-fr return_v and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o our_o this_o do_v the_o other_o again_o return_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o these_o the_o 3._o time_n for_o the_o 3._o â—ime_n be_v get_v the_o victory_n return_v to_o be_v pope_n what_o shameful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o vacation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n which_o long_o continue_a and_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissension_n and_o alteraâ—ions_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n 4._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a two_o year_n 9_o month_n and_o â—_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholâ—s_n 4._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a 2_o year_n 3_o month_n &_o 2_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n 5._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a 2_o year_n three_o month_n &_o 17_o day_n marcelinus_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v void_a 7_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o 25_o day_n and_o illescas_n add_v that_o damascus_n and_o many_o other_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o platina_n satih_o it_o be_v void_a 25_o day_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o what_o be_v the_o church_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o head_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o four_o pope_n of_o 3._o of_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n pope_n simonist_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o worse_a thing_n whoremonger_n &_o of_o so_o long_a vacation_n but_o most_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n not_o upon_o man_n but_o christ_n his_o head_n be_v his_o faith_n found_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v die_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o once_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o live_v eternal_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v we_o need_v to_o christ_n then_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n and_o shame_n &_o let_v all_o those_o which_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v say_v joint_o with_o i_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o will_v now_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_o will_v we_o here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n some_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v or_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o seldone_v or_o never_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o read_v whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o adore_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n he_o condennes_n he_o for_o a_o dog_n a_o heretic_n a_o lutheran_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o then_o be_v his_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v god_n dist_n 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la and_o enidenter_fw-la baldo_n in_o l._n ulti_fw-la c._n sentent_fw-fr rescin_n decio_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr constitut_n felino_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o man_n lib._n 1._o sexti_fw-la de_fw-fr eloctione_n tit_n 6._o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la the_o pope_n neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n in_o prologo_fw-la clementinarum_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o will_n or_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v 20_o ca._n nulli_fw-la item_n do_v 12._o &_o 22._o whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ibid._n in_o glos_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o hold_v in_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n de_fw-fr panitent_a do_v 1._o câ—_n libenter_fw-la ignosco_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lib_n 5._o sextica_fw-la foelicis_fw-la in_o gloss_n the_o pope_n hold_v the_o principality_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o sexti_fw-la tit_n 16._o cap._n periculoso_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n lord_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o in_o extravag_n tom_fw-mi 22._o tit_n 5._o cap._n ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la in_o gloss_n 2._o decretal_a tit_n 7._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la glossam_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n in_o proaemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 2._o ca._n nemo_n item_n aliorum_fw-la &_o do_v 40._o ca._n si_fw-la papa_n ca._n 12_o quest_n 2._o ca._n quisquis_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 50._o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la to_o none_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n ca._n 17._o quest_n 4._o ca._n nemini_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n dist_n 34._o ca._n lector_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 28_o ca._n presbyter_n in_o gloss_n cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n li._n 1._o decret_n grego_n tit_n 7._o ca._n quinto_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o nothing_o can_v make_v some_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o will_n serve_v for_o a_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la of_o unrighteousness_n can_v the_o pope_n make_v righteousness_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n ibidem_fw-la how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v it_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n lib._n decret_a gregor_n tit_n 33._o solitae_fw-la those_o that_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v aught_o to_o have_v restitution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o the_o oppress_a succour_n caus_n 2._o indicata_fw-la quest_n 6._o ca._n ideo_fw-la and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n the_o romist_n here_o upon_o conclude_v â—rgo_fw-la the_o pope_n absolute_o command_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o god_n say_v daniel_n
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
without_o subject_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o burn_v now_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n sacrament_n which_o with_o wonderful_a example_n will_v lively_o declare_v the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o people_n which_o the_o call_v ecclesiastical_a hold_v their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o we_o as_o senseless_a and_o over-suerstitious_a for_o money_n do_v buy_v it_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o pope_n deceive_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o before_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n be_v as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v a_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o &_o so_o desperate_o procure_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a now_o by_o force_n now_o by_o dececit_fw-la now_o by_o enchantment_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n suborn_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n we_o have_v declare_v cardinal_n benon_n go_v further_a he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o high_a voice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n have_v prophesy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v hold_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o cast_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v between_o this_o and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o suborn_v certain_a traitor_n that_o secret_o shall_v kill_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o god_n preserve_v he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v further_a that_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n 7._o ever_o wonted_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o he_o very_o familiar_a he_o cast_v say_v he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o cause_n because_o demand_v of_o it_o a_o revelation_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o answer_v he_o not_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v present_a therein_o gainsayd_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o porta_n secertarie_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o seven_o allege_v cardinal_n benon_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a case_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o conjure_v it_o it_o give_v he_o not_o answer_v against_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n without_o god_n or_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o burn_v his_o creator_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burn_v the_o true_a god_n be_v immortal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o moreover_o many_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v we_o read_v in_o history_n to_o have_v poison_v those_o who_o they_o will_v kill_v give_v they_o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o example_n will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n chalice_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o poison_n die_v victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n don_z alonso_z de_fw-fr cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burges_n in_o his_o history_n call_v anacephaleosis_n make_v mention_v hereof_o william_n as_o report_v matthew_n paris_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoppricke_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v of_o poison_n chalice_n which_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n as_o upon_o anastasius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o 1146._o year_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1314._o year_n a_o dominican_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o county_n of_o lucemburg_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v upon_o clement_n the_o 5._o the_o history_n be_v worrthy_a to_o be_v read_v it_o note_v the_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v sacrament_n pray_v the_o friar_n to_o fly_v lest_o his_o almain_n shall_v kill_v he_o say_v vade_fw-la domine_fw-la depart_v lord_n etc._n etc._n pero_n mexia_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o write_v of_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o as_o a_o man_n over_o passionate_a for_o his_o antichrist_n and_o for_o his_o breaden_a god_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o henry_n the_o seven_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v that_o day_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v give_v he_o write_v some_o certain_a herb_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n order_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a that_o of_o no_o christian_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n but_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o their_o monastery_n in_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a raphael_n volateranus_fw-la lib._n geograph_n 5._o speak_v of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v these_o word_n the_o chief_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o aid_v the_o conspirator_n they_o come_v to_o florence_n and_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n raparada_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n saluiatus_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v secret_o arm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v the_o temple_n and_o feign_v other_o business_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o confer_v with_o alferez_n but_o with_o intent_n that_o the_o slaughter_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v there_o be_v ready_a joint_o with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assault_v the_o palace_n so_o that_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n note_n the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v of_o their_o god_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o say_v he_o of_o the_o host_n impiety_n bandino_n pass_v from_o part_n to_o part_n to_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n brother_n of_o lorenço_n antonio_n who_o require_v to_o be_v the_o first_o rush_v by_o treason_n upon_o lorenço_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n do_v wound_v he_o as_o he_o at_o the_o cry_n turn_v back_o his_o face_n he_o escape_v the_o blow_n the_o other_o willing_a to_o second_v his_o blow_n he_o hasty_o retire_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o murder_n then_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o murder_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v handle_v as_o his_o dignity_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n prolong_v the_o conference_n with_o alferez_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o business_n be_v then_o take_v and_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o day_n hang_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o news_n excommunicate_v lorenço_o the_o medici_n who_o say_v we_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o legate_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o history_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shall_v thou_o see_v o_o spain_n the_o account_n &_o estimation_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o their_o priestly_a order_n do_v make_v of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o thou_o for_o god_n and_o thou_o believe_v it_o see_v we_o also_o the_o account_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o who_o much_o profit_v in_o necromancy_n while_o he_o live_v with_o the_o moor_n at_o seville_a we_o say_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n which_o thing_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o answer_v mass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o devil_n
the_o land_n of_o savoy_n a_o qualify_a lie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n 8._o 44._o jer._n 13._o 23._o psal_n 5._o 6._o 7._o anno_fw-la 1549._o julius_n 3._o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bar_n to_o who_o he_o list_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o fortune_n be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n pope_n julius_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n for_o swine_n flesh_n terrible_a blasmy_n for_o a_o peacock_n anno_fw-la 1555._o marcellus_n 2._o a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n the_o popp_n permit_v not_o any_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n end_n saint_n george_n false_a after_o paul_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o council_n except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d free_a poison_n paul_n 4._o a_o enymâ—e_n to_o the_o spaard_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o take_n of_o s._n quintanes_n the_o death_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1558._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n england_n a_o refuge_n for_o stranger_n persecution_n in_o seville_a ephes_n 1._o 3._o seville_a the_o first_o city_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n be_v almost_o clere_o preach_v rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valer._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o act_n 2._o 13._o matth_n 21._o 23._o john_n 7._o 38._o the_o principal_a pomte_n of_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o d._n edigius_n anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1557._o julian_n bring_v many_o book_n to_o seville_a 800._o prisoner_n for_o the_o teligion_n in_o seville_a the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o the_o house_n of_o doctor_n cacalla_n in_o vallodalid_n d._n vargas_n d._n egidius_n d._n constantine_n the_o persecution_n of_o voll_n odalid_a etc._n etc._n d._n cacalla_n cap._n 7._o â—8_o cap._n 44._o 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o inquisition_n can_v not_o err_v 1_o king_n 18._o 17._o fire_n in_o valladolid_n a_o history_n of_o john_n fox_n imaginary_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n a_o boy_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o cowl_n of_o a_o monk_n apoc._n 6._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1559._o pius_fw-la 4._o pope_n against_o pope_n so_o do_v benedict_n 3._o pius_fw-la 2._o martin_n 5._o and_o paul_n 4._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o the_o pope_n esteem_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v case_n they_o be_v antichrist_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confession_n be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n confession_n serve_v for_o a_o band_n pius_fw-la 5._o psal_n 97._o 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o the_o author_n with_o great_a truth_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gregory_n 13_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n luke_n 21._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 2_o sistus_fw-la 5_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o seignory_n of_o veniâ—_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o the_o french_a k._n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o dominican_n friar_n kill_v the_o french_a k._n judith_n 13._o 10._o 1._o samuel_n â—6_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 1_o a_o capuchan_n friar_n practise_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n proverbe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n evil_a life_n whoredom_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n â—â—monie_n idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o vice_n jer._n 51._o 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o job._n 39_o 3._o psal_n 37_o 25._o 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o dan._n 14._o 32._o two_o roman_a empire_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n boniface_n 3_o the_o popedom_n found_v upon_o murder_n mark_v 13._o 41._o luke_n 22._o 25._o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o question_n about_o image_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v emperor_n and_o why_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 2._o oath_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o cannon_n and_o knight_n of_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o 1._o reason_n clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la the_o 2._o reason_n act_n 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n gal._n 2._o 11._o the_o 5._o reason_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o 6._o reason_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la cathol_a cap._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o milevant_n against_o the_o primacy_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n discover_v in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n be_v call_v pope_n curse_a be_v the_o gloze_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n anno_fw-la 600._o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o primacy_n saint_n gregory_n against_o the_o primacy_n a_o notable_a discourse_n make_v by_o edward_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n how_o the_o pope_n employ_v themselves_o all_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n arnulphus_n bernard_n joachin_n fluencius_n nicholas_n gallus_n marsilius_n cesenas_n wickliff_n john_n hus._n jerom_n of_o prage_n petrarcus_fw-la dante_n the_o pope_n four_o cardinal_a virtue_n avarice_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n sanazarro_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o faith_n thomas_n rendonio_n laurencius_fw-la valla._n savanarola_n 3._o io._n 9_o epistle_n 162_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la liberium_fw-la epise_v opum_fw-la romanun_n de_fw-fr simplice_fw-la prelat_n in_o senâ—entiis_fw-la episcoprum_fw-la libro_fw-la 1._o epist_n 1._o hieronymus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n repetitur_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la graciani_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la anno._n 605._o dan._n 11._o 36._o three_o mark_n wherewith_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mark_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la in_o religion_n exod._n 20._o psal_n 50._o 51._o rom._n 10._o 14._o the_o pope_n abhor_v matrimony_n by_o god_n ordain_v rom._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 2._o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n permit_v marriage_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o pope_n a_o atheist_n boniface_n 8._o the_o 2._o passage_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o verse_n 9_o what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n verse_n 7._o john_n 6._o 15._o contrariety_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o contrarietic_n phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o 2._o contraritie_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v damascen_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o 3_o contrarictie_n john_n 5._o 39_o the_o 4._o contrariety_n matth._n 11._o 28._o jeremy_n 2_o 1â—_n the_o 5._o contrariette_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v miracle_n matth._n 28._o 18._o lie_v wonper_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o purgatory_n of_o 30000._o man_n one_o only_a go_v to_o heaven_n 3_o to_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 27._o matth._n 24._o 24._o very_o subtle_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 3._o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o viâ—tory_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o water_n be_v kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o 10_o king_n have_v alter_v their_o mind_n shall_v persecute_v the_o whore_n the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n gen._n 4._o 10._o tertullian_n the_o woman_n be_v he_o great_a city_n 7._o mountane_n ten_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 18._o john_n 1._o 29._o 2._o thes_n 2._o jerome_n in_o prçfat_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o vita_fw-la marci_n apoc._n â—_o 3._o in_o prooemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o glo._n matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 10._o 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o place_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o primacy_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 11._o joh._n 20._o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 22._o â—0_n schism_n in_o cronico_fw-la pontifiâ—um_fw-la 4_o pope_n at_o once_a 3_o pope_n â—t_z once_o in_o rome_n sergius_n 2._o and_o benedict_n 9_o be_v each_o of_o they_o thrice_o pope_n great_a vacation_n match_n 28._o 18._o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiori_fw-la &_o obedient_a ca_fw-mi 2_o â—an_v 2._o 21._o lib_n 7._o decretal_a dâ—senten_a &_o re_fw-la indicata_fw-la extravag_n 〈◊〉_d cathol_a 〈◊〉_d clement_n in_o clement_n pastoralie_a item_n in_o rescripto_fw-la this_o writing_n be_v keep_v in_o viena_fw-it del_fw-it dolfinado_fw-it et_fw-la in_o extravag_n eadem_fw-la decisiones_fw-la rote_n baldu_fw-fr franciâ—cus_n the_o ripa_n phillippus_n decius_n hostienâ—is_n carolus_n de_fw-fr ruino_n johannes_n de_fw-fr anavias_n etc._n etc._n dist_n 40._o cap._n â—_o papa_n this_o pope_n after_o the_o romist_n be_v more_o mercrfull_a than_o christ_n &_o why_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la dist_n 41._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o isaiah_n 31._o 7._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o 2._o treatise_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o act_n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v derive_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v 8_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v
the_o mass_n gen._n 14._o 18._o malachy_n 1._o 11._o our_o adversary_n first_o reason_n and_o our_o answer_n the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n alone_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a mal._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o hosea_n 14._o 3_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o philip_n 4._o 18._o luke_n 17._o 10._o the_o second_o &_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o the_o romiste_n raise_v up_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 11._o 23._o goncilium_fw-la vercelense_v private_a mass_n forbid_v a_o reason_n prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v mass_n confiteor_fw-la hymn_n collect_v respon_n gradu_fw-la prefac_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la antif_n introit_fw-fr kerie-elison_a alleluia_n etc._n etc._n agnus_n dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la soleâ—â—itas_fw-la sequeâ—ces_n sanctus_n pax_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la offertory_n unleavened_a bread_n water_n put_v into_o wine_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la teigitur_fw-la commnâ—icantâ—_n nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la the_o mass_n patch_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n deut._n 32._o exod._n 23._o 3._o &_o 4._o esaie_n 6._o 9_o jeremy_n 25._o 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o the_o church_n council_n &_o chief_a bishop_n may_v &_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v err_v 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esa_n 40._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 105._o the_o 5._o reason_n &_o our_o answer_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n mat._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o false_a miracle_n mat._n 24._o 24._o â—_o thes_n 2._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o six_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_v the_o 7._o reason_n &_o the_o answer_n gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n tom_n 3._o heb._n 7._o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb_n 7._o psal_n 110._o 4._o pssalm_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o deâ—â—_n 32._o 21._o esaias_n 65._o malach._n 1._o 10._o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n 4._o 24._o the_o 8_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o our_o answer_n the_o propfit_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o damage_n the_o mass_n cause_v the_o 1._o damage_n the_o 2._o damage_n rome_n 10._o 4._o joel_n 2._o 23._o jeremy_n 2._o 13._o prayer_n psal_n 120._o joel._n 2._o 23._o act._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 17._o the_o three_o damage_n tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15_o &_o 12._o 24._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o saint_n john_n say_v not_o we_o have_v advocate_n but_o a_o advocate_n psal_n 51._o the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n after_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v fabulous_a jer._n 2._o 28._o &_o 11._o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n scotus_n super_fw-la 4._o scent_n three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n the_o one_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o spiritual_a read_v the_o recantation_n which_o nich._n 2._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v which_o we_o will_v place_v a_o little_a beneath_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 6._o 63._o joh._n 6._o 60._o joh._n 6._o 63._o a_o obsnrditie_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o two_o sort_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o john_n 6._o 36._o john_n 17._o 21._o origin_n jerome_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a origin_n snpper_n matth._n cap._n 15._o 1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 27._o 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o math._n 26._o 29._o mar._n 14._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v rom._n 10._o 2._o athanasius_n mark_n 16._o 6._o act._n 3._o 21._o the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n these_o cross_n with_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o mystery_n blasphemi_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n the_o three_o confirmation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrystome_n augustine_n hillary_n leo._n damascen_n theophilact_n auselme_n hugo_n ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o conncell_n of_o veceill_n the_o cowcell_n of_o lateran_n another_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n trident_n council_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n dionysius_n ambrose_n jerome_n crisostome_n augustine_n the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leo._n 1._o ciril_n hesychius_n gelasius_n gregory_n 1_o bertram_n two_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bernard_n theodoret._n 363_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dialogue_n john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 6._o 51._o cyprian_n what_o consecration_n be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n figure_v to_o the_o figure_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a ambrose_n chrisostome_n augustin_n hilary_n damaseen_a and_o how_o much_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr functis_fw-la purgatory_n confirm_v with_o wonder_n gen._n 9_o 4._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 25._o orthod_n fideâ—_n leo._n 1._o transubstantiation_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o latâ—ran_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o trident._n great_a wonde_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n shall_v you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o popish_a counsel_n there_o be_v never_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o 5._o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n mass_n sell_v for_o money_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_fw-la thus_o do_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o â—_o the._n 3._o credes_fw-la contain_v the_o some_o of_o that_o whicha_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v the._n 6._o damage_n mar._n 14._o 23._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a cyprian_a serm_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la chrisostom_n upon_o 2._o cor._n â—_o ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n take_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n jeorme_n augustine_n gregory_n gelasius_n the_o papist_n be_v superstitious_a &_o sacrilegious_a the_o 7._o damage_n 1_o gor._n 14._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 14._o levit_n 11._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 4._o psal_n 〈◊〉_d josua_n 18._o absurdity_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o absurdity_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o 6._o 53._o tractat._n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la origen_n super_fw-la math._n 15._o 11_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o the_o 2_o absurdity_n the_o papist_n which_o hear_v the_o mass_n &_o communicate_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v by_o their_o own_o cannon_n the_o novice_n common_o be_v little_a villain_n the_o 3._o absurdity_n the_o 4._o absurdity_n the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o god_n the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n cast_v the_o host_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n victor_n 3._o poison_a in_o the_o chalice_n thh_o archbishop_n of_o york_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impiety_n the_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n give_v the_o elevation_n